he_o and_o they_o as_o he_o come_v to_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 1._o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v now_o to_o join_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o and_o vs._n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v this_o city_n mix_v also_o of_o abundance_n of_o jew_n live_v among_o they_o as_o that_o people_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n itself_o eastward_o however_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o the_o woman_n it_o seem_v use_v their_o bathe_n for_o purification_n and_o where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n they_o preach_v and_o convert_v lydia_n a_o proselytesse_n and_o she_o be_v instant_o baptize_v and_o her_o household_n before_o she_o go_v home_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o text_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n to_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o roman_a colony_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v prossucha_n and_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n paul_n cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o be_v therereupon_o beat_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o silas_n but_o enlarge_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v and_o he_o and_o his_o family_n instant_o baptize_v after_o a_o little_a while_n paul_n and_o silas_n depart_v have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a church_n as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o from_o which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o acknowledge_v as_o many_o token_n of_o love_n receive_v as_o from_o any_o church_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o which_o he_o make_v as_o many_o visit_n afterward_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v ordain_v no_o minister_n there_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o till_o his_o return_n thither_o again_o which_o be_v the_o course_n he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o church_n act_n 14.23_o he_o speak_v of_o divers_a fellow-labourer_n that_o he_o have_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n philip._n 4.3_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o preach_v but_o that_o these_o be_v convert_v they_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xvii_o paul_n and_o silas_n or_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o they_o make_v many_o convert_v but_o withal_o find_v very_o much_o opposition_n in_o three_o week_n space_n or_o very_o little_a more_o they_o convert_v some_o jew_n many_o proselyte_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a gentile_n woman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o number_n consider_v with_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o bitterness_n they_o endure_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a make_v their_o piety_n to_o be_v exceed_o renown_v all_o abroad_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o persecution_n drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o beraea_n another_o town_n of_o macedonia_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o there_o they_o find_v person_n better_o breed_v and_o better_o learn_v then_o that_o rabble_n mention_v ver_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o at_o thessalonica_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la nobilium_fw-la it_o may_v be_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o translate_v that_o the_o rabble_n from_o thessalonica_n bring_v the_o persecution_n hither_o also_o so_o that_o paul_n be_v glad_a to_o depart_v to_o athens_n but_o silas_n and_o timothy_n abide_v at_o beraea_n still_o at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n ver_fw-la 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_a the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n have_v hear_v from_o they_o the_o report_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a as_o for_o preach_v of_o jesus_n crucify_v rise_v and_o glorify_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o even_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o this_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o their_o great_a court_n of_o areopagus_n where_o his_o discourse_n convert_v one_o of_o that_o bench_n dionysius_n act_n chap._n xviii_o from_o athens_n paul_n come_v to_o corinth_n vrbs_fw-la olim_fw-la clara_fw-la opibus_fw-la post_fw-la call_v notior_fw-la nunc_fw-la romana_fw-la colonia_fw-la say_v pomp._n mâ—la_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o isthmus_n or_o that_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o lie_v and_o give_v passage_n betwixt_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o attica_n upon_o which_o isthmus_n the_o sea_n point_v in_o on_o either_o hand_n make_v corinth_n a_o famous_a and_o a_o wealthy_a mart_n town_n by_o two_o havens_n that_o it_o have_v at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o it_o on_o either_o side_n it_o the_o one_o jochaeum_fw-la at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o italy_n and_o those_o western_a part_n and_o the_o other_o cenchraea_n at_o which_o they_o take_v ship_v for_o asia_n merchandise_n arrive_v at_o these_o port_n from_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o corinth_n which_o lie_v much_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o and_o so_o this_o city_n become_v the_o great_a exchange_n for_o those_o part_n it_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a promont_n call_v acrocorinthus_n or_o the_o pike_n of_o corinth_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v some_o forty_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n about_o be_v strong_o wall_v in_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n so_o ample_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o nun_n such_o nun_n as_o venus_n have_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v by_o l._n mummius_n the_o roman_a general_n as_o for_o some_o other_o offence_n that_o it_o have_v give_v to_o that_o state_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o some_o abuse_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n there_o but_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o colony_n vid._n strabo_n lib._n 8._o plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o paul_n come_v hither_o find_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n because_o of_o claudius_n his_o decree_n which_o have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n of_o this_o decree_n suetonius_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v general_o understand_v in_o claudio_n cap._n 25._o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o continual_o tumultuate_v because_o of_o christ._n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v christo_n but_o so_o general_o interpret_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n it_o the_o same_o quarrel_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o still_o oppose_v it_o and_o contest_v against_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v tumultuousness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o out_o of_o money_n betake_v himself_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n his_o work_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o soldiery_n use_v to_o lodge_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n hence_o the_o phrase_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la this_o trade_n he_o learn_v before_o he_o set_v to_o his_o study_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o set_v their_o child_n to_o some_o trade_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v student_n what_o be_v command_v a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n to_o circumcise_v he_o to_o redeem_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o trade_n and_o to_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o if_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n rabban_n gamaliâ—l_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o trade_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o what_o be_v he_o like_a he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v fence_v tosapht_n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 1._o so_o some_o of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v cutter_n of_o wood_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o divers_a rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n that_o be_v at_o this_o
galilee_n the_o university_n in_o babylonia_n from_o henceforward_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o out_o of_o they_o at_o last_o arise_v the_o famous_a r._n hillel_n grandchild_n of_o r._n judah_n who_o state_v the_o jew_n almanac_n into_o that_o posture_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hierom_n have_v for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o tiberias_n §._o ix_o the_o posture_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o their_o scholastic_a and_o magistratick_a history_n as_o also_o of_o some_o general_a occurrence_n that_o befall_v the_o nation_n in_o these_o time_n let_v we_o a_o little_a observe_v the_o carriage_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o lord_n dispense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o as_o a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n rejection_n and_o abhor_v they_o themselves_o little_a thought_n it_o but_o be_v yet_o as_o proud_a and_o self-confident_a of_o their_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o plague_n by_o ben_n coziba_n a_o slander_n by_o will_v hardly_o think_v they_o lie_v under_o those_o curse_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o terrible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o may_v yet_o appear_v the_o more_o strange_a when_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o settle_a way_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o security_n as_o ever_o the_o land_n full_a of_o synagogue_n these_o frequent_v every_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o pay_a tithe_n observe_v purifying_n clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o unseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o as_o settle_v a_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o temple_n fall_v but_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o account_v be_v their_o happiness_n and_o with_o which_o they_o sweeten_v their_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o undo_n a_o double_a badge_n of_o reprobation_n they_o visible_o carry_v though_o themselves_o can_v not_o see_v it_o namely_o their_o dote_a upon_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n and_o their_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n beside_o what_o other_o brand_n of_o a_o curse_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o read_v their_o talmud_n may_v observe_v this_o mark_n of_o perdition_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o page_n that_o the_o generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o mad_a if_o possible_a after_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a rite_n and_o tradition_n that_o make_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n than_o the_o generation_n before_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o read_v there_o may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o people_n of_o a_o lose_a and_o languish_a condition_n yet_o build_v up_o of_o those_o toy_n and_o trifle_n a_o airy_a structure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v build_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o speak_v a_o palpable_a blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v so_o little_a advertisement_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rite_n that_o they_o set_v they_o up_o more_o zealous_o than_o ever_o before_o let_v any_o man_n observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o they_o will_v see_v this_o plain_a this_o mind_n i_o of_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a woman_n among_o they_o a_o ridiculous_a way_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o remembrance_n and_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n namely_o by_o wear_v a_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n wrought_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o city_n they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a city_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jerus_n shabb._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o where_o they_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o this_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v that_o r._n akibah_n make_v a_o golden_a city_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n see_v it_o she_o be_v envious_a at_o it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o mourning_n by_o pride_n and_o to_o carry_v jerusalem_n in_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n when_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n much_o like_a do_v they_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o ash_n with_o it_o they_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o high_a and_o gallant_a then_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n their_o derision_n and_o detestation_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o bless_a name_n their_o hatred_n and_o mischievousnesse_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o their_o write_n proclaim_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v put_v to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v busy_a and_o stir_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v they_o have_v continual_a opposing_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a to_o oppose_v vilify_v and_o blaspheam_n the_o gospel_n hardly_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n that_o we_o have_v name_v but_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o opposite_a one_o or_o other_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o contestation_n of_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n josi_fw-it be_v so_o struggle_v together_o that_o they_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o they_o jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o hillelians_n fight_v it_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o jabneh_n depose_v r._n akibah_n from_o his_o rectorship_n at_o lydda_n rosh_n hashan_o fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a such_o bicker_n which_o still_o end_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o magic_n among_o they_o one_o singular_a mean_n whereby_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o in_o delusion_n and_o whereby_o they_o affront_v we_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o messiah_n come_v when_o he_o do_v have_v this_o double_a and_o contrary_a effect_n that_o it_o forward_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o other_o it_o give_v some_o persuasion_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o these_o deceiver_n deal_v most_o of_o they_o with_o magic_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o when_o jerusalem_n end_v though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a term_n of_o not_o further_o expect_v messiah_n but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a still_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o expectation_n there_o rise_v up_o deluder_n still_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v they_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o cite_v it_o the_o often_o because_o it_o be_v make_v among_o these_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n to_o begin_v with_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o delusion_n with_o they_o in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi chalpatha_fw-mi of_o this_o trade_n and_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n josi_fw-it and_o r._n lazar_n and_o r._n akibah_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n record_v that_o they_o interpret_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o trick_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o find_v of_o r._n akibah_n in_o this_o catalogue_n we_o can_v but_o think_v how_o well_o ben_n coziba_n and_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cheater_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deceiver_n in_o another_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n shall_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o speak_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o one_o of_o their_o
about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n resh_n hashavah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1.26_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n and_o then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteen_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o junuary_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteen_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_n fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o johns_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luk._n 19.11_o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3.8_o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v polw_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o plough_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o plough_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judáh_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o plough_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swaddle_a clothes_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menaham_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20.4_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o in_o midris_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o
of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it marg_n ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerus_n in_o baracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24.1_o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahibah_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n par_fw-fr 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheunoth_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versednesse_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_a and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n a_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudish_a language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairuâ—_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8.56_o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaum_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n john_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v not_o that_o john_n be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v have_v have_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o
neither_o contrariety_n nor_o diversity_n of_o story_n but_o only_a variety_n of_o relation_n for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o story_n more_o complete_a the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n have_v record_v how_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o proper_o speak_v of_o his_o sing_v a_o hymn_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o unseparable_a piece_n of_o service_n at_o the_o passeover_n supper_n and_o constant_o use_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o meal_n but_o john_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o passeover_n supper_n or_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o needful_a but_o also_o not_o proper_a that_o he_o shall_v mention_v the_o sing_n of_o any_o hymn_n at_o all_o but_o he_o relate_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o whether_o this_o speech_n record_v by_o he_o or_o the_o hymn_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v last_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v the_o speech_n be_v late_a the_o hymn_n that_o they_o sing_v be_v psal._n 115._o &_o 116._o &_o 117._o &_o 118._o which_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v constant_o sing_v at_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o other_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o this_o late_a part_n be_v this_o solemnity_n conclude_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n compare_v david_n case_n and_o journey_n 2_o sam._n 15.23_o judas_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n slip_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o have_v his_o cutthroat_n lay_v ready_a by_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o the_o curse_a design_n that_o they_o have_v compact_v about_o as_o christ_n go_v along_o he_o tell_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o their_o trouble_n that_o night_n by_o his_o apprehension_n and_o their_o scatter_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v in_o galilee_n before_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o so_o he_o direct_v they_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o after_o the_o feast_n and_o what_o to_o do_v when_o their_o master_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n he_o foretell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o that_o night_n which_o peter_n now_o arm_v with_o a_o sword_n can_v hear_v of_o but_o promise_v great_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o gethsemany_n a_o place_n of_o oil_n press_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o olivet_n into_o a_o garden_n the_o talmudist_n speak_v of_o the_o garden_n here_o and_o tell_v how_o the_o gardiner_n use_v to_o fatten_v their_o ground_n with_o the_o scour_n of_o the_o sink_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n court_n into_o that_o valley_n leave_v eight_o disciple_n behind_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n that_o now_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o leave_v they_o also_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v behind_o charge_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o cup_n if_o possible_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n remember_v adam_n fall_n in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o doom_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.23_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o be_v against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o this_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pâ—â—gs_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n his_o desire_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v purae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la but_o his_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o when_o a_o gangren_a member_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o pura_fw-la natura_fw-la reluct_v against_o it_o but_o right_a reason_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o pray_v thrice_o and_o after_o every_o time_n come_v to_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o still_o find_v they_o sleep_v his_o apprehension_n he_o have_v scarce_o awaken_v they_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o the_o traitor_n and_o his_o assasine_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o approach_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n give_v that_o his_o fellow-villain_n may_v know_v jesus_n from_o the_o rest_n step_v to_o he_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o rest_n draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o thus_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o word_n show_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o unless_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o while_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o under_o he_o he_o indent_n for_o the_o dismission_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o discharge_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o up_o they_o get_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o show_v some_o of_o his_o promise_a stoutness_n cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n but_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n with_o this_o wretched_a crew_n that_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o master_n that_o set_v they_o on_o luke_n 22.52_o to_o all_o together_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v now_o their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o have_v he_o so_o oft_o among_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o till_o now_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o disciple_n think_v it_o time_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o one_o flee_v away_o naked_a his_o appearance_n before_o annas_n beside_o the_o ill_a account_n that_o these_o man_n can_v give_v of_o this_o night_n passeover_n no_o soon_o eat_v but_o their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o beside_o the_o horrid_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o double_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o canon_n namely_o in_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v a_o person_n upon_o a_o holiday_n for_o such_o a_o day_n be_v now_o come_v in_o and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v a_o person_n by_o night_n both_o which_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o their_o law_n tal._n in_o jom_n tobh_v per._n 5._o halac_fw-la 2._o they_o first_o bring_v christ_n to_o annas_n and_o why_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o gamaliel_n nor_o he_o highpriest_n but_o caiaphas_n he_o be_v indeed_o sagan_n and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o relation_n have_v he_o judicial_a power_n as_o a_o single_a man_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o business_n and_o annas_n be_v chief_a among_o they_o by_o his_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a stroke_n in_o contrive_v this_o business_n that_o be_v now_o transacting_a so_o upon_o his_o apprehension_n he_o be_v first_o bring_v thither_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudich_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 53.7_o caiaphas_n
vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o ephes._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12.7_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2.8_o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v johns_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieved_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10.7_o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1.12_o psal._n 122.2_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.6_o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7.25_o &_o 12.7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o but_o not_o any_o fix_a time_n the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v advianus_fw-la besiege_v bitter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o this_o also_o that_o comfort_n may_v stand_v up_o against_o misery_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n when_o he_o restore_v decay_v and_o ruin_a religion_n in_o so_o happy_a a_o manner_n dan._n 9.27_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n also_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o say_n we_o have_v mention_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o be_v facile_a the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o lord_n court_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v worship_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o for_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n administer_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o minister_a and_o attend_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v and_o for_o intimation_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bitter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n two_o witness_n be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o of_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v and_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v character_v by_o the_o picture_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o two_o great_a reformer_n in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o former_a the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o late_a of_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 4.3_o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o two_o candlestick_n see_v chap._n 1.20_o gracious_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o other_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o accomplish_v their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n and_o slay_v their_o case_n be_v clear_o parallel_v with_o christ_n their_o master_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o which_o it_o be_v best_o understand_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n so_o they_o in_o sackcloth_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v so_o they_o he_o revive_v and_o ascend_v so_o they_o likewise_o now_o this_o that_o especial_o state_v the_o case_n and_o the_o count_a of_o the_o progress_n of_o proceeding_n intend_v here_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n be_v slay_v rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinct_a with_o he_o but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n that_o follow_v after_o so_o seem_v this_o that_o allude_v thereunto_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v mean_v the_o first_o ministry_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o it_o out_o of_o popery_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o multitude_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o these_o first_o witness_n have_v so_o do_v their_o testimony_n and_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o shake_v down_o a_o part_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n their_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o term_n the_o great_a city_n resolve_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v if_o there_o be_v no_o
we_o be_v upon_o titus_n coming_z into_o judaea_n and_o there_o gather_v all_o his_o force_n together_o march_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o when_o now_o the_o passeover_n festival_n have_v call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n in_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o turbulency_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o empire_n itself_o the_o last_o year_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n some_o respite_n from_o the_o roman_a army_n so_o have_v they_o give_v they_o some_o boldness_n and_o security_n see_v vespasian_n and_o his_o force_n be_v now_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o face_n another_o way_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v turn_v towards_o they_o again_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v titus_n without_o and_o famine_n and_o all_o misery_n within_o do_v soon_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o siege_n and_o what_o famine_n pestilence_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o besiege_a suffer_v in_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v by_o josephus_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a rehearsal_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n and_o the_o nation_n ruin_v from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o desolate_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v divers_a time_n by_o several_a passage_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v withal_o refer_v thereunto_o it_n will_v appear_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a peculiar_a covenant_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o habitation_n ordinance_n and_o place_n choose_v by_o he_o above_o nay_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o a_o people_n once_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n now_o deep_a in_o his_o displeasure_n once_o bless_v with_o his_o great_a dignation_n above_o any_o nay_o above_o all_o the_o people_n under_o heaven_n and_o now_o fall_v under_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n a_o people_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o a_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o create_v a_o new_a people_n make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a oeconomy_n and_o old_a thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o eminent_a period_n where_o shall_v i_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v begin_v as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a world_n not_o but_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v begin_v before_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o give_v up_o before_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o till_o now_o root_v up_o nor_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n once_o plant_v among_o they_o till_o now_o extinguish_v and_o their_o cast_v off_o seal_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n dispersion_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o their_o final_a obduration_n §._o i._o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o as_o josephus_n a_o spectator_n set_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o fatal_a day_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o babylonian_n before_o on_o that_o day_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o and_o yet_o his_o countryman_n that_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n fix_v both_o these_o fatality_n to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o they_o call_v the_o month_n ab_n and_o they_o account_v that_o day_n fatal_a for_o three_o other_o sad_a occurrence_n beside_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n say_v they_o the_o decree_n come_v out_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o on_o it_o the_o great_a city_n bitter_n be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o israel_n who_o have_v a_o great_a king_n over_o they_o ben_n cozba_n who_o all_o israel_n even_o their_o great_a wise_a man_n think_v to_o have_v be_v messiah_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o be_v great_a affliction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o on_o that_o day_n a_o day_n allot_v for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n plough_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v say_v zion_n shall_v become_v a_o plough_v field_n talm._n in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 6._o maymon_n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o signal_n and_o of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v spectator_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o difference_n neither_o if_o we_o take_v josephus_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n construction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o record_v that_o the_o cloister_n walk_v common_o call_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o nine_o but_o that_o day_n titus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o carry_v it_o by_o three_o voice_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o a_o new_a bustle_a of_o the_o jew_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v fire_v though_o against_o his_o will_n on_o the_o next_o day_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o now_o their_o calendar_n reckon_v from_o the_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o three_o that_o fire_n be_v at_o it_o as_o from_o a_o centre_n and_o they_o state_n the_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o burn_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v what_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v pitch_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n but_o the_o ten_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o rabbi_n and_o joshua_n be_v levi_n fast_v for_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n both_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o such_o another_o discrepancy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o 2_o king_n 25.8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o jerem._n 52.12_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o gomarist_n in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n reconcile_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o how_o be_v it_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o alien_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v there_o and_o defile_v it_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o that_o day_n towards_o night_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o july_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n follow_v joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_n cap._n 47._o that_o day_n be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n fol._n 748._o after_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n titus_n command_v city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n only_o three_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n leave_v stand_v phasaelus_n hippicus_n and_o mariam_n and_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n those_o
that_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o monument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o roman_a garrison_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o legion_n their_o chief_a captain_n be_v terentius_n rufus_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o his_o former_a name_n a_o little_a shorten_v yet_o a_o little_a add_v which_o make_v it_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o constant_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnus_n rufus_n the_o wicked_a one_o there_o be_v endless_a dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o r._n akibah_n mention_v about_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o die_v r._n akibah_n marry_v his_o widow_n now_o become_v a_o proselytesse_n among_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o name_n most_o famous_a be_v jochanan_n simeon_n and_o eleazar_n the_o three_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n name_n famous_a for_o faction_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n that_o perish_v be_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o man_n educate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n his_o father_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v sit_v at_o jabâ—eh_n a_o long_a while_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o be_v catch_v the_o bab._n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a commander_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o slay_v and_o in_o the_o jew_n martyrology_n he_o be_v set_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o slay_v by_o the_o kingdom_n meaning_n ten_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o ten_o be_v reckon_v by_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n 9_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o forget_v not_o say_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o nation_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o that_o be_v slay_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n rabbi_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o elisha_n r._n ishbab_v the_o scribe_n r._n hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n r._n jose_z r._n judah_n bâ—n_n baba_n r._n judah_n hannachtom_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi r_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi teradion_n and_o r._n akibah_n but_o the_o author_n of_o â—semach_n david_n reckon_v up_o these_o next_o after_o rabban_n simeon_n name_v ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n when_o rabban_n simeon_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o ananias_n sagan_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o talmud_n text_n several_a time_n we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o instance_n shekalim_fw-la per._n 6._o halac_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v thirteen_o worshipping_n or_o bowing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ananias_n sagan_n make_v fourteen_o the_o sagan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vice-highpry_a the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o highpriest_n as_o luk._n 3.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n act._n 23.2_o 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o character_n and_o doom_n he_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o white_v wall_n and_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o accomplish_a when_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v further_o of_o the_o temple_n burn_v when_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o ab_n it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_n observe_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n fire_n put_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o we_o and_o so_o the_o city_n fall_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n as_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o dion_n even_o now_o §._o ii_o the_o face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o city_n ruin_n we_o will_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n itself_o it_o be_v lay_v so_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o traveller_n by_o can_v see_v no_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o inhabit_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o the_o friar_n there_o and_o the_o map_n here_o with_o we_o that_o point_n out_o place_n so_o punctual_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v pilate_n palace_n here_o the_o highpriest_n here_o the_o dolorous_a way_n etc._n etc._n must_v receive_v more_o courtesy_n from_o your_o belief_n than_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n to_o their_o assertion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o copious_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v flat_a by_o fire_n ruin_n and_o demolishment_n but_o that_o turnus_n rufus_n bring_v a_o plough_n over_o they_o to_o make_v good_a that_o prophecy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n the_o ploughman_n will_v find_v but_o rugged_a work_n they_o allot_v it_o as_o observe_v before_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o so_o a_o twelvemonth_n at_o the_o least_o must_v intercede_v what_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n have_v be_v needs_o no_o rhetoric_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o what_o the_o populousnesse_n the_o temple_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o goodly_a structure_n be_v enough_o to_o speak_v the_o one_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o other_o their_o own_o record_v sum_n they_o up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o r._n phinehas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n hoshaiah_n say_v there_o be_v 460_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o house_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o that_o and_o a_o house_n for_o the_o public_a teach_n and_o explain_v the_o tradition_n jerus_n chetub_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o in_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o but_o now_o not_o one_o relic_n leave_v of_o temple_n synagogue_n midrash_n house_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n her_o people_n use_v this_o custom_n while_o she_o stand_v that_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o unclean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o clean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o the_o unclean_a say_v unto_o they_o keep_v off_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n the_o clean_a walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o unclean_a by_o the_o house_n side_n and_o then_o the_o clean_a bid_v keep_v off_o jerus_n shekalin_n fol._n 51._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o now_o where_o be_v that_o company_n that_o niceness_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o street_n titus_n himself_z some_o time_n after_o the_o desolation_n come_v that_o way_n can_v not_o but_o bemoan_v the_o fall_n of_o so_o brave_a a_o city_n and_o curse_v the_o rebel_n that_o have_v occasion_v so_o fatal_a a_o destruction_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o how_o the_o country_n near_o about_o be_v waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o terrible_a a_o siege_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o so_o dreadful_a a_o war_n it_o be_v easy_a conceive_v then_o express_v josephus_n tell_v particular_o much_o of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n for_o one_o that_o all_o the_o timber_n twelve_o mile_n about_o the_o city_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o bring_v in_o to_o make_v fort_n and_o engine_n for_o the_o siege_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prospective_n of_o their_o own_o the_o land_n out_o they_o that_o israel_n possess_v that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v these_o three_o country_n judaea_n galilee_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v several_o tripartite_a again_o there_o be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o galilee_n the_o nether_a and_o the_o valerius_n from_o caphar_n hananiah_n upward_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o upper_a and_o from_o caphar_n hananiah_n downward_o all_o
there_o any_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o baptise_v and_o preach_v answ._n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v baptize_v before_o three_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n require_v a_o consessus_fw-la or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o allow_v of_o some_o eldership_n and_o because_o it_o require_v this_o say_v maymony_n who_o word_n the_o former_a be_v also_o therefore_o they_o baptize_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n that_o baptize_v himself_o and_o proselyte_v himself_o although_o it_o be_v before_o two_o witness_n or_o that_o come_v and_o say_v i_o be_v proselyte_v in_o such_o a_o man_n consessus_fw-la and_o they_o baptize_v i_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n till_o he_o bring_v witness_n maym._n in_o issure_n biah_o par_fw-fr 13._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strictness_n be_v because_o of_o their_o strict_a niceness_n about_o converse_v or_o match_v with_o a_o heathen_a till_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v full_o israelit_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n follow_v or_o forsake_v their_o custom_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o the_o case_n allege_v he_o follow_v it_o he_o preach_v and_o call_v in_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o these_o disciple_n but_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o action_n and_o therefore_o one_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o baptize_v though_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o text_n that_o he_o baptize_v not_o now_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o private_a man_n since_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o privacy_n with_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o convert_v by_o he_o but_o call_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v solemn_o induct_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v time_n and_o answerable_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o come_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o set_v not_o a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o which_o be_v join_v by_o christ_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o minister_n commission_n matth._n 28.19_o but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v when_o disciple_n come_v in_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o multitude_n they_o themselves_o preach_v and_o bring_v in_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o other_o baptise_v they_o and_o they_o not_o private_a man_n neither_o but_o fellow-labourer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o fisher_n of_o man_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n par_fw-fr 7._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisher_n of_o the_o law_n section_n xx._n mark_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 21._o to_o ver._n 40._o luke_n chap._n iu._n from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o capernaum_n synagoge_n peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o divers_a more_o heal_v if_o the_o transition_n of_o mark_n from_o the_o precede_a story_n to_o this_o be_v observe_v it_o clear_v the_o order_n for_o have_v declare_v there_o how_o christ_n have_v call_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o new_a call_v disciple_n go_v into_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o by_o confess_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v terrify_v the_o people_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o entertain_v he_o from_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n to_o peter_n house_n and_o there_o he_o raise_v his_o wife_n mother_n in_o law_n from_o a_o fever_n and_o after_o sunset_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v they_o begin_v their_o sabbath_n from_o sunset_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n they_o end_v it_o talm._n hierosolm_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o observe_v it_o brief_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o go_v along_o since_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n there_o about_o their_o sabbath_n the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n before_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o sabbath_n luk._n 23.54_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o forward_o they_o begin_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n so_o as_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o barber_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n nay_o not_o to_o eat_v thenceforward_o till_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o nay_o thenceforward_o they_o will_v not_o set_v thing_n on_o work_v which_o be_v set_v a-work_o will_v complete_v their_o business_n of_o themselves_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v as_o they_o will_v not_o put_v gall_n and_o coperas_fw-la to_o steep_a to_o make_v ink_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v steep_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n before_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enter_v nor_o put_v wool_n to_o die_v unless_o it_o will_v take_v colour_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n nor_o put_v flax_n into_o the_o oven_n unless_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n etc._n etc._n talm._n in_o sab._n par_fw-fr 1._o they_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o warm_a water_n to_o make_v they_o neat_a against_o they_o meet_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n use_v to_o gather_v their_o scholar_n together_o and_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v meet_a king_n sabbath_n maym._n in_o sab._n par_fw-fr 36._o towards_o sunsetting_a when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o approach_v they_o light_v up_o their_o sabbath_n candle_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o candle_n light_v up_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o sabbath_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a nay_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o oil_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o light_n up_o of_o this_o candle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n and_o woman_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o look_v to_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a import_n and_o command_v to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o some_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hallow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o way_n of_o hallow_v it_o at_o its_o come_n it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiddush_o and_o another_o solemn_a form_n of_o word_n in_o way_n of_o part_v with_o it_o at_o its_o go_v forth_o and_o this_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habdalah_n the_o solemnity_n accompany_v the_o hallow_n of_o it_o at_o its_o come_n in_o be_v thus_o they_o spread_v and_o furnish_v the_o table_n with_o provision_n and_o have_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n burn_v by_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o first_o rehearse_v that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o then_o bless_v over_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o pronounce_v the_o hallow_v blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o drink_v off_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n drink_v after_o he_o and_o so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o fell_a to_o eat_v this_o help_n to_o understand_v those_o verse_n of_o persius_n in_o satyr_n 5._o at_o cum_fw-la haeredis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unct_a áque_fw-la fenestris_fw-la dispositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la portantes_fw-la violas_fw-la rubrumque_fw-la amplexa_fw-la catinum_fw-la cauda_fw-la natat_fw-la thyuni_fw-la tumet_fw-la alba_fw-la fidelia_fw-la vino_fw-la labra_fw-la move_v tacitus_fw-la recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o eat_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o over_o night_n yea_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v of_o alm_n be_v to_o eat_v three_o meal_n that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ability_n be_v to_o get_v choice_a provision_n and_o always_o better_a at_o the_o least_o not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o use_v on_o
he_o have_v do_v joh._n 1.34_o 36._o &_o 3.29_o 30._o noâ—_n that_o johns_n disciple_n be_v so_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o maâ—ter_n that_o he_o be_v he_o but_o his_o message_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n among_o all_o his_o miraculous_a work_n will_v not_o work_v johns_n liberty_n out_o of_o thraldom_n who_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v be_v â—he_n bottom_n of_o their_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o as_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o from_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v they_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v wrought_v which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a enlargement_n of_o john_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o according_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o show_v how_o far_o one_o true_o and_o full_o acquaint_v and_o state_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o look_v for_o temporal_a redemption_n by_o it_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a here_o but_o he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v join_v the_o mission_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o johns_n disciple_n together_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o johns_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n john_n have_v then_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o month_n in_o prison_n section_n xxxii_o mat._n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n upbraid_v beside_o matthews_n continue_v this_o portion_n to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o the_o upbraid_v of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o easy_o show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o city_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ—_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o external_a humiliation_n as_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o nineveh_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o city_n as_o ahab_n humble_v prevent_v the_o present_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o final_a condemnation_n section_n xxxiii_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 36_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n marry_o magdalen_n weep_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n to_o that_o in_o sect._n 31._o will_n plead_v for_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o matthew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o story_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o there_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o several_a party_n in_o this_o section_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o invite_v christ_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n sinner_n that_o come_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o rise_n from_o or_o some_o occasional_a reference_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o possible_o may_v induce_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o his_o invitation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o that_o may_v invite_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o address_n this_o woman_n be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o assert_v joh._n 11.2_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o story_n but_o this_o before_o we_o and_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n christ_n in_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 31._o when_o johns_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o answerable_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o bethany_n where_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26.6_o where_o this_o very_a woman_n again_o anoint_v he_o section_n xxxiv_o luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ._n luke_n again_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o former_a story_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v heal_v and_o mercy_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o divers_a and_o among_o they_o mary_n magdalen_n now_o that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n let_v but_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v weigh_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n than_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o his_o burial_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o agent_n at_o either_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n mark_n 15.40_o and_o joanna_n luk._n 24.10_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n she_o have_v twice_o anoint_v christ_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o very_a week_n she_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o zealous_a a_o woman_n disciple_n as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o bethany_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o she_o in_o these_o two_o great_a occasion_n of_o attend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o embalm_v have_v she_o leave_v christ_n and_o neglect_v her_o attendance_n on_o he_o at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o or_o have_v the_o evangelist_n while_o they_o mention_v the_o other_o that_o attend_v leave_v she_o out_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o that_o even_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o when_o they_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n they_o mean_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o second_o take_v this_o argument_n of_o baronius_n which_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v who_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 32_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o when_o in_o bethany_n the_o same_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o judas_n do_v thereupon_o take_v offence_n jesus_n himself_o check_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o furious_a disciple_n say_v
many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o he_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o pharisaical_a discipline_n as_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a for_o which_o the_o pharisee_n callenge_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n especial_o from_o such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o infamous_a stamp_n and_o character_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o their_o canon_n may_v not_o eat_v with_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v section_n xli_o mark_n chap._n v._o from_o ver._n 22_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 41_o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 18_o to_o ver._n 27._o a_o bloody_a issue_n heal_v jairus_n daughter_n raise_v matthew_n assure_v the_o order_n for_o he_o say_v while_o jesus_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n concern_v fast_v and_o not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n etc._n etc._n jairus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o now_o die_a daughter_n jairus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o capernaum_n synagogue_n and_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n already_o yet_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v easy_o recover_v she_o though_o when_o he_o come_v away_o from_o she_o she_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o in_o capernaum_n street_n a_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n of_o twelve_o year_n continuance_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o her_o disease_n and_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n for_o they_o be_v both_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 8._o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o the_o malady_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o sad_a languish_a but_o it_o be_v also_o of_o a_o great_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o uncleanness_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o talmudich_n treatise_n zavim_n and_o maymony_n in_o issurei_n biah_o cap._n 4.5_o 6._o will_v read_v a_o doleful_a lecture_n upon_o her_o disease_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v mat._n 5.33_o because_o she_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o her_o uncleanness_n the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o woman_n touch_v he_o both_o make_v in_o brass_n of_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v no_o small_a ado_n towards_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n have_v speak_v exceed_v wide_a and_o far_o from_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a place_n where_o this_o woman_n and_o christ_n meet_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n baronius_n and_o other_o be_v this_o that_o in_o caesaria_n philippi_n call_v otherwise_o paneas_n the_o house_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n a_o brazen_a image_n of_o a_o woman_n kneel_v and_o before_o her_o the_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o there_o grow_v there_o a_o certain_a strange_a herb_n which_o when_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o touch_v the_o brazen_a hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o have_v the_o medicinal_a virtue_n of_o heal_v any_o disease_n but_o why_o all_o this_o at_o caesaria_n philippi_n whereas_o this_o occurrence_n of_o the_o woman_n heal_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v in_o capernaum_n for_o matthew_n tell_v that_o when_o jesus_n come_v back_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9.1_o which_o be_v capernaum_n and_o there_o be_v matthews_n house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o jairus_n come_v to_o he_o see_v sect._n 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o jairus_n his_o house_n his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o he_o find_v minstrel_n and_o pipe_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n for_o the_o bewail_a of_o she_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o talm._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 4._o maymony_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 14_o etc._n etc._n vid._n etiam_fw-la jerus_n meed_n katon_n fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o good_a while_n ago_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o sad_a doom_n against_o capernaum_n matth._n 11.23_o at_o sect._n 32._o o_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o city_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o dead_a girl_n he_o bid_v her_o parent_n keep_v the_o matter_n close_o for_o that_o city_n have_v just_o forfeit_v all_o such_o revelation_n of_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o denounce_v of_o that_o sad_a fate_n against_o she_o he_o oft_o resort_v thither_o and_o forsake_v not_o his_o habitation_n there_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v some_o there_o who_o for_o all_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o generality_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n for_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o to_o pass_v off_o his_o dwell_n for_o other_o man_n wickedness_n for_o where_o can_v he_o go_v to_o reside_v but_o he_o shall_v reside_v among_o some_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n section_n xlii_o matth_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 27_o to_o ver._n 35._o two_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o possess_v dumb_a man_n heal_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o connexion_n when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o ver_fw-la 32._o jesus_n from_o jairus_n his_o house_n return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o there_o two_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o who_o eye_n he_o touch_v and_o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o you_o urge_v this_o upon_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o general_a untowardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v capernaum_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v now_o present_a ver_fw-la 34._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v faith_n as_o these_o blind_a man_n go_v out_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o he_o also_o be_v heal_v which_o the_o pharisee_n still_o ascribe_v to_o magic_n etc._n etc._n section_n xliii_o mark_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o christ_n at_o nazaret_n and_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v by_o matthew_n that_o when_o jesus_n return_v back_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gadarens_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9.1_o that_o be_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o matthew_n and_o jairus_n and_o the_o three_o last_o section_n relate_v story_n do_v in_o their_o three_o house_n now_o mark_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o nazareth_n which_o title_n be_v use_v of_o that_o city_n again_o joh._n 4.44_o in_o that_o synagogue_n he_o have_v be_v abuse_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o and_o his_o life_n endanger_v luk._n 4.29_o and_o thither_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o try_v they_o again_o and_o find_v not_o much_o better_a entertainment_n than_o before_o but_o only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n which_o mark_n utter_v he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o mean_v not_o any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen._n 19.22_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v say_v but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o
in_o matth._n 23._o yet_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o that_o chapter_n in_o chap._n xii_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o though_o to_o the_o same_o audience_n much_o more_o when_o new_a auditor_n be_v still_o come_v in_o therefore_o christ_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v like_o moses_n make_v his_o deuteronomium_n rehearse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o chap._n xiii_o the_o first_o verse_n bear_v this_o link_n of_o connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o story_n there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n etc._n etc._n pilate_n bloody_a act_n in_o mingle_v some_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o so_o proper_o in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o the_o temple_n josephus_n his_o story_n in_o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 5._o be_v far_o from_o it_o siloam_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o place_n of_o great_a concourse_n where_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n slay_v eigteen_fw-mi man_n section_n lxi_o john_n chap._n ix_o and_o chap._n x._o all_o the_o chapter_n a_o blind_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n heal_v christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n that_o this_o heal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n to_o wash_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o lie_v upon_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n 10.22_o so_o that_o this_o clear_v the_o order_n and_o time_n he_o cure_v blind_a eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o put_v clay_n upon_o they_o make_v of_o his_o spittle_n a_o ready_a way_n one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v put_v see_v eye_n out_o maym._n in_o shabb._n per._n 21._o fast_v spittle_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v put_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n malady_n of_o child_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o ascribe_v to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o traditionary_n use_v this_o conceit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o awe_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 9.2_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o allege_v before_o their_o fancy_n about_o shibta_n a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seize_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o neck_n and_o shrink_v up_o their_o sinew_n and_o whence_o say_v they_o come_v this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o mother_n come_v from_o the_o house_n of_o office_n and_o give_v the_o child_n suck_v present_o etc._n etc._n a_o fetch_v mere_o to_o awe_v woman_n to_o wash_v after_o such_o occasion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o more_o repute_n upon_o their_o tradition_n about_o wash_n the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v take_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o speak_v it_o serious_o and_o from_o a_o good_a heart_n urge_v they_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o be_v vehement_a with_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a assert_v they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ver_fw-la 22._o a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v both_o towards_o some_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o several_a matter_n in_o this_o divine_a history_n chap._n x._o christ_n from_o ezek._n 34._o and_o zech._n 11._o assert_v himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o condemn_v the_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o undo_v the_o flock_n especial_o the_o three_o that_o his_o soul_n loathe_v zech._n 11.8_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n with_o two_o shepherd_n sâ—aves_n call_v beauty_n and_o band_n at_o the_o last_o break_v they_o his_o staff_n beauty_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n once_o make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n but_o that_o peculiarity_n now_o go_v and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n band_n dissolve_v the_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o true_a israelâ—te_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o israelites_n own_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o own_v he_o not_o be_v no_o more_o brethren_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n ver_fw-la 22._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o grecian_a king_n decree_v decree_n against_o israel_n and_o abolish_v their_o law_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o upon_o their_o daughter_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v breach_n in_o it_o and_o defile_v the_o pure_a thing_n and_o israel_n be_v in_o exceed_v great_a strait_n because_o of_o they_o and_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o great_a affliction_n until_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o asmenian_a high_a priest_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o israel_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o the_o second_o destruction_n and_o when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o of_o pure_a oil_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o light_v above_o one_o day_n yet_o they_o light_v the_o lamp_n with_o it_o for_o eight_o day_n until_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o olive_n and_o get_v pure_a oil_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n ordain_v that_o those_o eight_o day_n begin_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o cisleu_n shall_v be_v day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o light_v up_o candle_n on_o they_o in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n every_o night_n of_o the_o eight_o for_o the_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o that_o miracle_n and_o those_o day_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o chanuchah_n per._n 1._o see_v 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o these_o eight_o day_n of_o cisleu_n fall_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o december_n and_o so_o by_o this_o intimation_n john_n have_v keep_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n go_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v how_o the_o story_n go_v since_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n hitherto_o be_v about_o two_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n which_o mention_n christ_n go_v beyond_o jordan_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o matth._n 19.1_o and_o mark_n 10.1_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v set_v collateral_a with_o those_o text_n but_o since_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o arrival_n beyond_o jordan_n these_o may_v be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o understand_v as_o speak_v of_o his_o set_n forth_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v section_n lxii_o luke_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o to_o ver._n 15._o the_o order_n here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o that_o especial_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o section_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v it_o in_o luke_n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n then_o say_v one_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o chap._n 17.11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o journey_n with_o that_o chap._n 13.22_o and_o that_o all_o the_o occurrence_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v in_o that_o journey_n but_o
for_o the_o proof_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o story_n wherewithal_o this_o section_n begin_v one_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31_o 34._o now_o that_o this_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v i_o till_o the_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o be_v after_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v away_o thence_o from_o that_o feast_n to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o word_n then_o therefore_o wherewith_o this_o section_n begin_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 17.11_o that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o journey_n thither_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v our_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o herod_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 31_o &_o 34._o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v ruler_n of_o galilee_n have_v help_v forward_o the_o death_n of_o these_o galilean_n who_o pilate_n have_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o like_a danger_n from_o he_o be_v give_v jesus_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o set_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n joh._n 10.40_o and_o how_o the_o order_n of_o story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o reader_n thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v luk._n 13.23_o and_o the_o same_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o some_o pharisee_n tell_v he_o of_o danger_n from_o herod_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o great_a council_n there_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o but_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o time_n to_o walk_v and_o work_v miracle_n before_o and_o so_o he_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n chap._n fourteen_o he_o heal_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o plead_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o action_n from_o their_o own_o pity_n to_o their_o beast_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o maym._n in_o schabb._n per._n 25._o r._n abuhabh_n in_o praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la ner._n 7._o have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o forward_o three_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o prince_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o humble_a man_n the_o prince_n sit_v high_a next_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o humble_a man_n low_a the_o king_n observe_v it_o and_o ask_v the_o prince_n why_o sit_v thou_o high_a he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o next_o he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o low_a because_o i_o be_o humble_a the_o king_n seat_v the_o humble_a man_n high_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n still_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o prince_n low_a chap_n xv._n by_o three_o eminent_a and_o feel_a parable_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n xvi_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n from_o psal._n 49._o lazer_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o jerus_n talm._n for_o eleazar_n the_o word_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o or_o god_n be_v my_o help_n a_o fit_a name_n under_o which_o to_o personate_v a_o beggar_n ahrahams_n bosom_n a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v r._n ada_n ben_fw-mi ahava_n say_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n juchasin_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thirst_v for_o water_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o be_v also_o their_o conception_n talm._n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n that_o die_v and_o the_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o burial_n rite_n but_o the_o bad_a man_n have_v afterwards_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o good_a man_n walk_v in_o garden_n and_o among_o pleasant_a fountain_n of_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a near_o a_o river_n and_o his_o tongue_n reach_v after_o water_n but_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o chap._n xvii_o at_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o go_v through_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o mean_v his_o last_o journey_n thither_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a have_v it_o be_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n this_o have_v set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n but_o utter_v as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o set_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o this_o passage_n the_o evangelist_n help_v to_o explain_v what_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jericho_n and_o so_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o next_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o that_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n up_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o cross_v over_o jordan_n to_o bethabara_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o christ_n much_o like_o that_o in_o matth._n 24._o which_o still_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o christ_n rehearse_v thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n xviii_o by_o two_o parable_n he_o show_v the_o needfullnesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fervency_n constancy_n and_o humility_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o judaich_n faith_n be_v he_o wait_v for_o good_a from_o god_n but_o ground_v this_o in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o publican_n posture_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o of_o their_o canonical_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v exhibit_v stand_v and_o look_v downward_o maym._n in_o deah_n per._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a must_v look_v downward_o when_o he_o stand_v pray_v the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n may_v be_v explain_v from_o jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 64.3_o &_o maym._n taanith_n per._n 1._o section_n lxiii_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o christ_n beyond_o jordan_n concern_v divorce_n matthew_n say_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o saying_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v finish_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o at_o sect._n 55._o but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o nothing_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o this_o journey_n over_o jordan_n therefore_o he_o thus_o join_v their_o story_n together_o the_o time_n and_o action_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o have_v see_v how_o luke_n and_o john_n have_v supply_v be_v there_o any_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n either_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v psal._n 133.3_o act_n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o fines_n judaeae_fw-la trans_fw-la jordanem_fw-la be_v mean_v fines_n judaeorum_n because_o the_o syrian_n also_o dwell_v in_o the_o coast_n beyond_o jordan_n moses_n at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n give_v a_o law_n to_o put_v a_o adulterous_a wife_n to_o death_n deut._n 22.22_o and_o a_o
extraordinary_a cheer_n marry_o who_o have_v anoint_v his_o foot_n before_o luke_n 7.38_o do_v the_o like_a again_o there_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o mark_v 14.3_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o supper_n in_o joh._n 12._o a_o imagination_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n plain_o to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o those_o chapter_n only_o one_o particular_a here_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o observation_n and_o which_o will_v make_v something_o at_o present_a towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o mary_n act_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o burial_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o or_o rather_o she_o have_v keep_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v she_o anoint_v he_o against_o his_o burial_n but_o that_o she_o have_v keep_v some_o of_o this_o ointment_n yet_o for_o that_o purpose_n hereafter_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o she_o use_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o plead_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o charitable_a use_n on_o the_o poor_a why_o say_v christ_n she_o have_v keep_v it_o yet_o and_o not_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o charitable_a use_n the_o anoint_v of_o my_o body_n to_o its_o burial_n for_o 1._o neither_o the_o text_n do_v any_o whit_n assert_v that_o she_o spend_v the_o whole_a pound_n that_o she_o bring_v nor_o indeed_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n needful_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o burial_n now_o when_o as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o morrow_n as_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o other_o supper_n and_o anoint_v be_v which_o be_v the_o very_a night_n when_o judas_n compact_v for_o his_o betray_n 3._o then_o christ_n say_v she_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o body_n mat._n 26.12_o which_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o foot_n only_o she_o therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n anoint_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o foot_n anoint_v and_o the_o talmudist_n give_v some_o rule_n about_o it_o in_o talm._n jerus_n sanhedr_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o this_o she_o do_v in_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n she_o do_v not_o so_o much_o anoint_v his_o head_n as_o pour_v the_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v all_o over_o his_o body_n and_o this_o she_o do_v towards_o his_o burial_n not_o only_o in_o his_o construction_n but_o in_o her_o own_o intention_n she_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n as_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o law_n he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n her_o faith_n and_o fact_n he_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o say_v now_o at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o foot_n that_o she_o yet_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o body_n which_o when_o she_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o fact_n with_o this_o encomion_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v that_o action_n of_o she_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o she_o thus_o do_v this_o mary_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n three_o several_a time_n his_o foot_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o his_o foot_n again_o at_o this_o time_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o head_n and_o body_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n even_o that_o night_n that_o judas_n first_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o section_n lxxii_o matth_n xxi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o mark_n xi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o luke_n xix_o from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n john_n xii_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n john_n make_v the_o connexion_n plain_a when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n go_v up_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 9.9_o so_o he_o also_o go_v up_o in_o the_o equity_n and_o answer_v of_o that_o type_n of_o take_v up_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n exod._n 12.3_o for_o this_o be_v on_o that_o very_a day_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n do_v now_o go_v in_o as_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o great_a paschal_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o lie_v at_o bethany_n the_o night_n before_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v relate_v it_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o bethpage_n and_o bethany_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n chorography_n will_v here_o help_v we_o out_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n maym._n in_o schabh_n per._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n talm._n in_o setah_n per._n 5._o 3._o bethpage_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o town_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o general_o suppose_v and_o according_o place_v in_o the_o most_o map_n but_o it_o be_v some_o building_n and_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v from_o jerusalem_n wall_n forward_o towards_o mount_n olivet_n and_o up_o mount_n olivet_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o qualification_n with_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n talm._n bab._n pesachin_n fol._n 63._o fac_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o slay_v a_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n within_o while_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o mean_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o bethpage_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o outer_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o gloss_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o upon_o the_o same_o tract_n fol._n 91._o fac_fw-la 1._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 95._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o mishnah_n say_v thus_o the_o two_o loaf_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o they_o be_v allowable_a in_o bethpage_n nay_o the_o gloss_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o fac_fw-la 1._o say_v bethpage_n be_v a_o place_n which_o be_v account_v as_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o place_n so_o call_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v onward_o to_o and_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o coast_n that_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n led_z forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act_v 1.12_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o town_n bethany_n for_o that_o be_v fifteen_o furlong_n or_o very_o near_o two_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o over_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v call_v bethpage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o olivet_n where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14.16_o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n
praetorium_n by_o the_o soldier_n crown_v with_o thorn_n remember_v the_o earth_n first_o curse_n gen._n 3.18_o array_v in_o scarlet_a and_o a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o in_o this_o garb_n pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o they_o again_o and_o publish_v again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o startle_v pilate_n and_o in_o he_o take_v he_o again_o and_o re-examines_a he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o only_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o and_o urge_v for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o answer_v then_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o cesar_n and_o this_o knock_v the_o business_n dead_a in_o therefore_o he_o go_v again_o and_o bring_v out_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o tribunal_n in_o public_a and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v your_o king_n our_o king_n say_v they_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n compare_v zech._n 11.6_o where_o their_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v by_o their_o king_n cesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o vespasian_n then_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n joh_n 19.14_o john_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n not_o only_o to_o state_n the_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o weighty_a concernment_n but_o also_o to_o brand_v these_o jew_n impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o day_n be_v a_o very_a high_a day_n of_o their_o appearance_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o chagigah_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o pilate_n palace_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o these_o great_a devotion_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v thus_o far_o spend_v and_o nothing_o do_v but_o only_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o innocent_a blood_n but_o john_n in_o this_o passage_n lay_v two_o visible_a scruple_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o and_o mark_v together_o when_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_v 15.25_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o cast_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o day_n before_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v sit_v in_o counsel_n examine_v the_o prisoner_n and_o vote_n he_o guilty_a bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n palace_n there_o have_v manifold_a canvas_n with_o pilate_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la about_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o herod_n where_o he_o be_v question_v about_o many_o thing_n his_o garment_n change_v and_o gorgeous_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o send_v back_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o a_o fresh_a canvasse_n about_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v and_o pilate_n put_v they_o to_o a_o three-time_n deliberation_n upon_o it_o then_o overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n wash_v his_o hand_n scourge_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o to_o be_v abuse_v the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o hall_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n divest_v and_o vest_n he_o anew_o and_o make_v sport_n with_o he_o at_o pleasure_n pilate_n again_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o anew_o seek_v and_o labour_v his_o release_n bring_v he_o in_o again_o and_o enter_v a_o new_a serious_a examination_n of_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v out_o again_o and_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o be_v tax_v that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o formal_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o write_v the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v he_o then_o iâ—_n he_o lead_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o strip_v have_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o he_o refuse_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o garment_n part_v and_o then_o mark_n bring_v this_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o now_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o various_a passage_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v go_v through_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n no_o not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v bend_v themselves_o to_o dispatch_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n 2._o mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v his_o date_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o pilate_n give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o abusing_n and_o his_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o intimation_n as_o to_o speak_v both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o give_v up_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o hour_n from_o that_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n six_o hour_n suffering_n from_o pilate_n first_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o die_a be_v reckon_v so_o the_o 430_o year_n of_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o be_v compute_v namely_o the_o one_o half_a before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o half_o after_o quest._n 2._o but_o it_o may_v just_o move_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o christ_n can_v be_v on_o his_o cross_n and_o darkness_n begin_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v it_o when_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o which_o word_n of_o john_n as_o they_o raise_v the_o scruple_n so_o they_o may_v give_v the_o answer_n for_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v but_o now_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v complete_v all_o that_o may_v be_v dispatch_v that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o crosse._n crucify_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o their_o desire_n they_o mock_v he_o sudden_o strip_v he_o &_o put_v on_o his_o own_o clothes_n then_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o such_o engine_n of_o death_n doubtless_o lay_v always_o ready_a about_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o so_o as_o isaac_n in_o the_o figure_n he_o first_o bear_v the_o wood_n that_o afterward_o must_v bear_v he_o gen._n 22.6_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v without_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v determine_v in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 42.2_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gentile_n heb._n 13.12_o by_o the_o time_n he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v overburden_v with_o his_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o they_o force_v simon_n a_o cyrenian_a some_o note_a disciple_n belike_o to_o bear_v the_o end_n of_o it_o after_o he_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n common_o call_v golgotha_n not_o the_o place_n of_o grave_n but_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n where_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o burial_n of_o the_o execute_v yet_o be_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o place_n deserve_v this_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o bury_v not_o a_o execute_a person_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o burial_n for_o such_o one_o for_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v and_o the_o other_o for_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o stone_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v
he_o which_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n he_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o also_o rend_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v incense_v that_o evening_n sacrifice_n time_n can_v bring_v a_o amaze_a testimony_n of_o this_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n light_a in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o where_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o many_o saint_n hew_v out_o which_o now_o be_v open_v and_o show_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o another_o earthquake_n at_o which_o christ_n grave_n be_v open_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o moulder_a body_n of_o these_o grave_n revive_v and_o after_o his_o rise_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o and_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n observe_v that_o matthew_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o have_v now_o murder_v christ_n chap._n 27.53_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n must_v it_o be_v that_o must_v unchurch_n a_o nation_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o company_n present_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o what_o strange_a thing_n have_v occur_v return_v much_o affect_v and_o full_a of_o thought_n about_o what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o evening_n grow_v on_o the_o jew_n desire_n and_o obtain_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o they_o may_v be_v break_v so_o to_o hasten_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o night_n this_o dispatch_v the_o penitent_a thief_n howsoever_o it_o do_v the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o he_o but_o one_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n distinct_a and_o discernible_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o even_o joseph_n of_o aramathaea_n samuel_n town_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council-chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o malefactor_n and_o entomb_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n nicodemus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n observe_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n for_o his_o further_a embalm_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o this_o very_a action_n show_v their_o little_a expect_v his_o resurrection_n section_n lxxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 16._o mark_n chap._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 12._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 13._o john_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o beg_v to_o ver._n 19_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o first_o appear_v viz._n to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o for_o the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o it_o require_v some_o heedfulness_n to_o lay_v the_o story_n in_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a currency_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a diversity_n in_o the_o four_o in_o their_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v under_o death_n about_o 36_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o kimchi_n say_v it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o josh._n 10._o christ_n himself_o call_v this_o space_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o and_o yet_o herein_o he_o speak_v warrantable_o even_o by_o the_o know_a and_o allow_v dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n shabbah_n per._n 9_o do_v dispute_n about_o the_o three_o day_n that_o israel_n separate_v from_o their_o wife_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.15_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v these_o passage_n r._n akibah_n make_v the_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o night_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v r._n ishmael_n but_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a observe_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o three_o natural_a day_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v account_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n john_n say_v mary_n magdalen_n come_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n whereas_o mark_n say_v she_o and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v thither_o at_o sunrising_n all_o which_o together_o speak_v the_o story_n to_o the_o full_a to_o this_o tenor_n that_o at_o the_o dawn_n and_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v see_v at_o the_o least_o mary_n magdalen_n set_v out_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n rise_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n marry_o magdalen_n come_v from_o bethany_n from_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n his_o house_n if_o she_o come_v from_o she_o own_o home_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o several_a lodging_n and_o to_o get_v they_o all_o together_o for_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n all_o together_o will_v spend_v some_o time_n so_o that_o though_o mary_n be_v so_o early_o stir_v yet_o before_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v sunrising_n these_o woman_n little_o know_v of_o the_o watch_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o find_v that_o do_v already_o and_o the_o watch_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v roll_v it_o away_o sit_v on_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o see_v another_o angel_n which_o both_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v rise_v and_o thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o mention_v but_o one_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yea_o mary_n herself_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v worth_a study_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n follow_v they_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o the_o clothes_n lie_v there_o and_o john_n prove_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o return_v home_o but_o mary_n stay_v there_o weep_v still_o and_o look_v in_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n have_v lie_v like_v the_o two_o cherubin_n at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v behind_o she_o she_o see_v jesus_n and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n but_o present_o know_v he_o and_o come_v away_o to_o bring_v the_o disciple_n word_n here_o matthew_n speak_v short_a for_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o journey_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o back_o and_o say_v that_o as_o they_o come_v back_o jesus_n meet_v they_o whereas_o mary_n have_v two_o journey_n and_o it_o be_v she_o alone_o that_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o in_o her_o second_o return_n as_o she_o return_v now_o the_o watchman_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o bribe_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o
under_o these_o two_o animadversion_n 1._o that_o although_o persecution_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v none_o to_o poverty_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v poor_a among_o they_o and_o some_o come_v to_o the_o more_o poverty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n too_o for_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o provision_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o synagogue_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o synagogue_n they_o because_o of_o their_o forsake_v of_o their_o judaisme_n for_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n therefore_o that_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o poor_a it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o example_n but_o will_v have_v have_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n if_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o needful_a a_o duty_n which_o that_o take_v care_n for_o so_o constant_o and_o tender_o 2._o this_o have_v of_o all_o thing_n common_a therefore_o be_v not_o a_o extinction_n of_o propriety_n and_o of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la as_o if_o one_o rich_a man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o another_o rich_a man_n estate_n as_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v main_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o bring_v any_o that_o have_v estate_n to_o voluntary_a poverty_n nor_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o relieve_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n chap._n 2.45_o &_o 4.35_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v need_v to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n act_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n set_v up_o as_o everlasting_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n be_v in_o honourable_a mention_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n though_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v reveal_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o couple_n be_v first_o coveteousnesse_n but_o especial_o presume_v to_o play_v false_a and_o yet_o think_v to_o go_v undiscovered_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o curse_a opinion_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v parallel_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o a_o hair_n peter_n warrant_n for_o this_o execution_n we_o may_v read_v in_o that_o passage_n john_n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v how_o to_o forgive_v sin_n absolute_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n be_v it_o to_o forgive_v they_o declarative_o this_o seem_v too_o low_a a_o construction_n and_o too_o restrain_v it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o donation_n that_o he_o now_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n to_o avenge_v what_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o receive_a shall_v direct_v they_o to_o avenge_v with_o bodily_a plague_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n or_o with_o death_n and_o again_o to_o remit_v such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o remit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v then_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o power_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v here_o plain_o vilify_v and_o affront_v direct_o therefore_o a_o execution_n of_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o direct_v but_o be_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v that_o peter_n take_v his_o warrant_n original_o from_o thence_o or_o have_v it_o instant_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o his_o execute_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a show_v at_o once_o his_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o lie_v against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v thus_o avenge_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o his_o just_a zeal_n and_o activity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v all_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o be_v the_o east_n cloister_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o part_n of_o it_o do_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o sit_v and_o the_o apostle_n not_o afraid_a to_o act_v so_o near_o they_o but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v but_o miraculous_o enlarge_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n again_o and_o thereupon_o convent_v before_o the_o council_n gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v now_o precedent_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o dignity_n till_o within_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n he_o plead_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o their_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o down_o right_a pharisee_n but_o partly_o because_o he_o see_v the_o sadducee_n at_o present_a the_o chief_a agent_n against_o they_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o he_o can_v move_v no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o fairness_n of_o this_o man_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o publish_v that_o prayer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n mean_v christian_n frame_v indeed_o by_o samuel_n katon_n but_o approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o this_o man_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o at_o jabuch_n and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o taanith_n fol._n 65.3_o maym._n in_o tephil_n per._n 2._o act_n chap._n vi_o vii_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n about_o neglect_n of_o their_o widow_n the_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o hellenist_n those_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o other_o country_n dispersedly_z among_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o country_n which_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n after_o he_o have_v fill_v with_o greek_n as_o all_o country_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parnasin_n deacon_n or_o such_o as_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v alm_n for_o they_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o that_o gather_v alm_n for_o they_o and_o one_o more_o add_v to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o r._n chelbe_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ba_o bar_n zabda_n say_v they_o appoint_v not_o less_o than_o three_o parnasin_n for_o if_o judgement_n about_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v judge_v by_o three_o much_o more_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v life_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o three_o jerus_n in_o peah_a fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o needful_a office_n be_v here_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.15_o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o cheâ—â—b_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o
he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet_n 5.14_o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12.12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n xliv_o claudius_fw-la iv_o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitnesse_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o christ_n xlv_o xlvi_o xlvii_o xlviii_o xlix_o claudius_fw-la v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fastness_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per._n 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10.14_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o render_v here_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creantes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v there_o not_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n or_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o plant_v and_o the_o people_n but_o late_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o they_o so_o thorough_o complete_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n denote_v suffrage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a sense_n signify_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n that_o be_v without_o it_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v for_o perpetuity_n not_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n act_n chap._n xv._n christ_n l_o claudius_fw-la x_o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o mosaic_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o off_o from_o those_o rite_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o
and_o surety_n of_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o witness_n his_o promise_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o assure_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n go_v direct_o the_o next_o cut_v to_o troas_n he_o himself_o and_o luke_n and_o who_o else_o he_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v with_o he_o go_v about_o by_o corinth_n and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o part_a company_n and_o of_o paul_n short_a stay_n at_o corinth_n when_o he_o come_v there_o we_o may_v take_v into_o thought_n beside_o how_o much_o he_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o corinth_n so_o comfortable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o creditable_a to_o they_o before_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o glance_n that_o way_n for_o though_o as_o to_o the_o general_a there_o be_v reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o speak_v very_o excellent_a thing_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v base_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o traduce_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o boast_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n may_v come_v off_o but_o indifferent_o if_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o to_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o the_o good_a policy_n of_o just_a fear_n grief_n and_o prudence_n to_o send_v they_o by_o another_o way_n and_o he_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n when_o he_o come_v there_o from_o corinth_n in_o his_o short_a stay_n there_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v well_o suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o postscript_n and_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o benevolence_n that_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v collect_v for_o they_o rom._n 15.26_o the_o word_n achaia_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o now_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o corinthian_a contribution_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o till_o he_o come_v there_o 2._o that_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o roman_n phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchraea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o cenchraea_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o corinth_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o though_o at_o some_o few_o mile_n distance_n 3._o that_o he_o call_v erastus_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n rom._n 16.23_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o call_v gaius_n his_o host_n or_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o lodge_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o who_o house_n stranger_n have_v their_o entertainment_n rom._n 16.23_o who_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o to_o troas_n be_v one_o man_n and_o gaius_n of_o corinth_n be_v another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o greeting_n of_o some_o man_n be_v send_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o paul_n at_o this_o present_a in_o corinth_n as_o timothy_n rom._n 16.20_o who_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n and_o sosipaters_n who_o be_v go_v thither_o also_o for_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sopater_n of_o berea_n act._n 20.4_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o late_o paul_n and_o these_o man_n part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o before_o their_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o their_o salutation_n insert_v into_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o that_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n but_o not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o another_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v greece_n of_o which_o journey_n there_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o in_o which_o time_n among_o other_o place_n they_o conceive_v he_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o 1._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o these_o three_o month_n travel_n or_o no._n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o call_v on_o they_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16.7_o which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o travel_v those_o three_o month_n but_o that_o he_o discover_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v according_o to_o that_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n at_o that_o time_n because_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o know_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v then_o ready_a rom._n 15.26_o which_o when_o he_o travel_v greece_n either_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o or_o at_o least_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v copious_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o most_o sublime_a epistle_n clear_v full_o and_o divine_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o he_o handle_v the_o great_a point_n original_a sin_n election_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o lay_v this_o position_n down_o concern_v the_o first_o chap._n 1.17_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3.30_o that_o god_n justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v
familiarity_n with_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n war_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a jew_n of_o chalcis_n against_o who_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o tumultuate_v in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o this_o agrippa_n plant_n there_o as_o paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o festus_n take_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o agrippa_n better_a acquaint_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o move_v and_o conclude_v that_o have_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o ever_o jew_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n before_o but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n act_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n ship_v for_o rome_n and_o luke_n with_o he_o and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n coloss_n 4.10_o whether_o now_o or_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o question_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a be_v also_o now_o with_o he_o act_v 21.29_o who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n of_o asia_n act._n 27.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.20_o and_o there_o likewise_o he_o leave_v timothy_n who_o else_o of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20_o 4._o be_v now_o with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v now_o far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o winter_n enter_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v over_o so_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a journey_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o swim_v for_o their_o life_n and_o do_v all_o escape_n the_o reader_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11.25_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o shipwreck_n now_o but_o refer_v to_o some_o time_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o act_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 30._o christ_n lix_n nero._n five_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n where_o he_o do_v some_o miracle_n and_o when_o winter_n be_v now_o draw_v over_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o young_a man_n on_o white_a horse_n with_o either_o of_o they_o a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o half_o a_o egg_n and_o a_o star_n who_o heathenish_a folly_n and_o superstition_n conceit_v to_o have_v be_v twin_n beget_v by_o jupiter_n and_o deity_n favourable_a to_o those_o that_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v mention_v this_o circumstance_n because_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o man_n superstition_n as_o expect_v better_a sail_v under_o this_o badge_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o melita_n they_o sail_v to_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o day_n from_o thence_o to_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o puteoli_n there_o they_o find_v christian_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o set_v away_o for_o rome_n at_o appii_n forum_n above_o 50_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a christian_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n come_v â—o_o meet_v they_o and_o at_o the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n 33_o from_o the_o city_n they_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o one_o another_o some_o space_n together_o as_o they_o travel_v along_o which_o be_v no_o small_a refresh_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o to_o see_v they_o act_n chap._n xxviii_o ver._n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o julius_n the_o centurion_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n from_o judea_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n from_o their_o first_o set_v out_o chap._n 27.3_o and_o so_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o settle_n in_o rome_n obtain_v he_o this_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v take_v lodging_n of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o he_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o restraintlesse_a restraint_n after_o three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o case_n before_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o assert_v and_o expound_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v the_o rather_o become_v his_o enemy_n his_o accuser_n that_o be_v come_v from_o judea_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o such_o be_v come_v will_v be_v urgent_a to_o get_v their_o business_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o and_o so_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trâ—all_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n philip._n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la iâ—que_n prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famáque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insonâ—em_v nuntiaviâ—_n this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o lâ—fe_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o
so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judaea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judaea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judaea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o highpriesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o aâ—one_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forwarder_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o jame_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o very_a height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o at_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o one_o chap._n 1._o and_o denounce_v their_o just_a doom_n against_o the_o other_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o he_o strive_v to_o beat_v down_o four_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a profession_n but_o even_o enemy_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v estimate_v man_n according_a to_o their_o gorgeous_a outside_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v second_o their_o have_v many_o master_n or_o teacher_n whereby_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v easy_o scatter_v and_o plant_v among_o they_o and_o much_o mischief_n do_v by_o unbridled_a tongue_n three_o their_o reliance_n upon_o their_o historical_a faith_n they_o think_v that_o enough_o and_o neglect_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o faith_n save_v and_o lively_a and_o last_o their_o common_a and_o vain_a oath_n to_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lenity_n and_o toleration_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v exceed_v loose_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n chap._n 5.14_o which_o may_v receive_v some_o explication_n from_o these_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o own_o write_n 1._o that_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v a_o ordinary_a medicinal_a application_n to_o the_o sick_a talm._n jerus_n in_o baracoth_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n permit_v r._n meir_n to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v once_o sick_a and_o we_o seek_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o but_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o id._n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 3._o a_o tradition_n anoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v permit_v if_o his_o headache_n or_o if_o a_o scall_a come_v upon_o it_o he_o anoint_v with_o oil_n talm._n bab._n in_o joma_n fol._n 77.2_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o scall_a be_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n as_o refer_v to_o this_o medicinal_a practice_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o physical_a administration_n to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n namely_o that_o whereas_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o the_o sick_a by_o way_n of_o physic_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o not_o that_o the_o anoint_v be_v any_o more_o in_o their_o hand_n then_o in_o another_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v still_o but_o a_o physical_a application_n but_o that_o they_o with_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o corporal_a physic_n may_v also_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o patient_a and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o good_a admonition_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o our_o nation_n where_o this_o physical_a anoint_v be_v not_o so_o in_o use_n a_o sick_a person_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o take_v of_o any_o physic_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v he_o or_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v charm_v and_o anoint_v together_o of_o person_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o certain_a malady_n of_o this_o the_o jerus_n talm._n speak_v in_o schab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
judaea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24.21_o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap_n 1._o v._n 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a ver_n 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judaea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2.1_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32.5_o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o jer._n 4.23_o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65.17_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o singular_a rage_a against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o they_o now_o he_o know_v their_o time_n be_v so_o short_a the_o epistle_n of_o juda_v as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o of_o jude_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a in_o style_n matter_n and_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v fair_o conjecturable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v in_o time_n speak_v both_o of_o wicked_a one_o and_o wickedness_n at_o the_o same_o height_n and_o ripeness_n they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n and_o jerem._n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o oftentimes_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n it_o may_v be_v jude_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judaea_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n as_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_n in_o cite_v the_o story_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o name_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n namely_o allege_v a_o story_n which_o be_v current_a and_o own_a among_o the_o nation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o concession_n it_o be_v harsh_a to_o strain_n zech._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o speak_v such_o a_o story_n when_o neither_o the_o name_n michael_n be_v mention_v nor_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o akin_a to_o it_o but_o among_o the_o talmudicks_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o like_o the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n viz._n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n dispute_v or_o discourse_v about_o fetch_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n his_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v a_o argue_v of_o the_o very_a like_o nature_n as_o cite_v and_o refer_v to_o some_o know_v and_o common_a tradition_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n sepher_n jesher_n a_o hebrew_n writer_n speak_v of_o enoch_n after_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o in_o both_o these_o he_o use_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a these_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o they_o have_v and_o own_o a_o story_n for_o current_n that_o even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o they_o show_v and_o own_o a_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n of_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n why_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o deal_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o about_o who_o time_n of_o writing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o we_o be_v about_o these_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o satisfactory_a to_o remove_v their_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o satisfactory_a to_o take_v their_o time_n according_a to_o their_o place_n or_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v write_v after_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o any_o conjecture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o may_v best_o be_v
the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o that_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19.1_o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3.13_o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18.7_o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine_n press_v of_o blood_n aâ—_n christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63.1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o winepress_a be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_n fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._n what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o harper_n harp_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n which_o as_o it_o call_v to_o mind_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n sing_v upon_o the_o red_a sea_n shore_n upon_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o so_o do_v it_o plain_o allude_v to_o the_o music_n at_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o laver_n or_o sea_n and_o which_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n moses_n and_o israel_n sing_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v by_o her_o destruction_n but_o those_o here_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n sing_v before_o he_o be_v destroy_v for_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o and_o prevail_v against_o he_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o gospel_n grow_v and_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la be_v semen_a ecclesiae_fw-la do_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n what_o they_o can_v after_o this_o song_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o the_o whole_a build_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n the_o court_n and_o cloister_n and_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o song_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v represent_v as_o be_v in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o altar_n and_o laver_n but_o now_o the_o very_a house_n itself_o be_v open_v parallel_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o lord_n in_o pour_v out_o vengeance_n upon_o antichrist_n will_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o open_a his_o counsel_n and_o covenant_n for_o while_o the_o enemy_n rage_v and_o rave_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o even_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v hide_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o when_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v than_o all_o will_v be_v plain_a the_o seven_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v character_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o white_a linen_n and_o gird_v over_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v the_o vial_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o carriage_n with_o that_o ezek._n 10.7_o revel_v chap._n xvi_o be_v the_o stage_n where_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o as_o little_a compass_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o daniel_n one_o might_n with_o more_o probability_n allot_v the_o several_a thing_n mention_v to_o their_o several_a time_n as_o the_o thing_n in_o he_o may_v be_v do_v but_o since_o the_o scene_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v 1600_o year_n pass_v already_o and_o how_o much_o behind_o none_o know_v too_o undertake_v to_o apply_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n to_o its_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n be_v to_o run_v a_o hazardous_a undertake_n in_o some_o place_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v themselves_o but_o in_o many_o so_o obscure_a that_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o particular_a application_n do_v it_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o venture_n then_o upon_o any_o good_a textuall_a warrant_n and_o among_o those_o obscurity_n these_o vial_n be_v not_o the_o least_o take_v they_o in_o a_o general_a interpretation_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v
the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v discover_v that_o a_o emperor_n can_v be_v make_v though_o not_o of_o that_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o state_n accrue_v by_o that_o discovery_n when_o the_o long_a sword_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o try_v which_o be_v the_o long_a undo_v the_o empire_n the_o soldiery_n in_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o who_o rise_v up_o otho_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o when_o he_o be_v now_o reign_v but_o in_o his_o seven_o month_n have_v only_o bring_v the_o royalty_n into_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o to_o misery_n and_o ruin_n by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o common_a soldier_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v bald_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o by_o the_o hair_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o otho_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o scum_n and_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o fix_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n christ_n lxix_o otho_n 1_n otho_n be_v scarce_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o unsensible_a as_o be_v that_o betwixt_o galba_n and_o otho_n for_o otho_n slay_v galba_n without_o any_o noise_n and_o when_o himself_o have_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o associate_n at_o his_o first_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o the_o present_a quarrel_n shake_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o siding_n and_o preparation_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o end_n otho_n man_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o when_o tiding_n of_o his_o defeat_n come_v to_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o strive_v no_o long_o but_o to_o render_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o and_o so_o slay_v himself_o he_o reign_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n but_o 95_o day_n vitellius_n vitellius_n be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o that_o untemperance_n and_o luxury_n that_o few_o equal_v he_o and_o divers_a that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o his_o course_n die_v of_o surfeit_n divers_a man_n and_o city_n be_v undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n and_o the_o soldier_n become_v effeminate_a by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o end_v before_o this_o year_n be_v out_o there_o be_v divers_a prodigy_n a_o comet_n two_o sun_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n the_o moon_n twice_o eclipse_v unnatural_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o footstep_n see_v of_o many_o and_o great_a daemon_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o jupiters_n temple_n open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n with_o horrid_a noise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o prodigy_n too_o maricus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a extraction_n among_o the_o boii_n raise_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v soon_o overthrow_v and_o throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o when_o they_o rend_v not_o in_o piece_n it_o heighten_v the_o people_n opinion_n in_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o but_o vitellius_n find_v another_o way_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o his_o godship_n be_v spoil_v there_o be_v divers_a petty_a mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o destroy_v of_o town_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n before_o vespasian_n stir_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v up_o there_o be_v concussion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o empire_n to_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v hardly_o ever_o do_v before_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v instant_o before_o and_o there_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n judaea_n and_o syria_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o the_o province_n even_o to_o achaia_n do_v the_o like_a the_o legion_n in_o maesia_n illyricum_n pannonia_n fall_v to_o he_o and_o letter_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o spain_n to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o they_o prevail_v with_o they_o vitellius_n this_o while_n follow_v his_o riotous_a course_n and_o march_v towards_o rome_n with_o 60000_o man_n in_o arm_n but_o in_o no_o discipline_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n that_o be_v of_o his_o roar_a humour_n exceed_v that_o number_n and_o these_o number_n be_v make_v numberless_a by_o the_o conflux_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o corn_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o soldier_n quarrel_v the_o people_n be_v abuse_v wound_v and_o slay_v and_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o confuse_a march_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n but_o in_o all_o looseness_n luxury_n and_o security_n at_o last_o vespasian_n party_n break_v into_o italy_n and_o give_v they_o a_o through_o alarm_n in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n at_o cremona_n where_o that_o poor_a town_n be_v ruin_v and_o leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o those_o combustion_n and_o another_o memorial_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o son_n on_o the_o one_o party_n kill_v his_o father_n on_o the_o other_o and_o perceive_v and_o deplore_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o these_o tumult_n grow_v on_o to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o fine_a they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o rome_n itself_o fire_n the_o capitol_n plunder_v the_o city_n slay_v vitellius_n subdue_v his_o party_n and_o vespasian_n become_v conqueror_n and_o emperor_n think_v here_o of_o matth._n 24.7_o christ_n lxx_o vespasian_n i_o vespasian_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n he_o receive_v tiding_n of_o his_o party_n success_n and_o thither_o be_v such_o conflux_n of_o friend_n ambassadors_z and_o ally_n to_o congratulate_v and_o homage_n he_o that_o that_o city_n though_o the_o second_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o entertain_v the_o company_n gather_v thither_o vitellius_n his_o fall_n be_v in_o december_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o vespasian_n do_v wait_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o but_o till_o he_o can_v settle_v affair_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o till_o he_o may_v have_v good_a weather_n at_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o set_v for_o italy_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n part_v with_o he_o at_o alexandria_n set_v for_o judea_n to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o those_o war_n and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o two_o passage_n for_o chronology_n sake_n which_o help_v well_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v just_a now_o upon_o the_o one_o be_v this_o of_o dion_n cassius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n from_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n there_o intercur_v but_o one_o year_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o i_o write_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v misreckon_v give_v the_o whole_a time_n to_o every_o one_o that_o reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o another_o so_o that_o their_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o josephus_n who_o once_o and_o again_o tell_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o record_v the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o he_o do_v plain_o place_v it_o in_o that_o year_n that_o the_o roman_a annal_n write_v vespasian_n first_o as_o it_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o and_o he_o his_o computation_n therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v by_o his_o own_o counter_n for_o he_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o army_n in_o the_o east_n proclaim_v he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o july_n and_o in_o september_n twelvemonth_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v at_o which_o time_n vespasian_n be_v enter_v indeed_o upon_o a_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o proclaim_n and_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v that_o josephus_n reckon_v whereas_o vitellius_n be_v alive_a and_o fight_v it_o out_o many_o month_n after_o vespasian_n be_v proclaim_v therefore_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la do_v very_o proper_o begin_v his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n this_o year_n that_o
that_o do_v bear_v sycamore_n be_v galilee_n the_o low_a and_o the_o border_n of_o tiberias_n be_v the_o valerius_n and_o in_o judaea_n there_o be_v the_o mountainous_a and_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o valerius_n and_o the_o plain_a of_o lydda_n be_v as_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o mountainous_a thereof_o as_o the_o mountain_n royal_a from_o bethoron_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o region_n sheviith_o per._n 9_o halac_fw-la 2._o the_o jerusalem_n gomarist_n do_v add_v thus_o what_o be_v the_o vale_n in_o galilee_n the_o vale_n of_o genezareth_n and_o the_o adjoin_v what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a in_o judaea_n this_o be_v the_o mountain_n royal_a and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o be_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v from_o engedi_n to_o jericho_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mountainous_a beyond_o jordan_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v the_o hill_n of_o macvar_n and_o gedor_n and_o the_o plain_a thereof_o heshbon_n and_o all_o her_o city_n dibon_n bamoth_n baal_n and_o beth_n baal_n meon_n and_o the_o vale_n be_v beth_n haran_n and_o beth_n nimrah_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o war_n particular_o in_o all_o these_o place_n let_v josephus_n be_v consult_v for_o that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o short_a that_o hardly_o any_o considerable_a placâ—_n escape_v but_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v unaccessible_a of_o the_o late_a sort_n the_o mountainous_a of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n josh._n 21.1_o luke_n 1.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n do_v common_o call_v it_o a_o place_n incredible_o populous_a as_o they_o testify_v jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o hither_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n warn_v before_o hand_n to_o flee_v when_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v matth._n 24.16_o which_o warning_n we_o can_v judge_v but_o they_o take_v and_o so_o plant_v here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n by_o his_o warrant_n though_o therefore_o the_o country_n be_v extreme_o waste_v with_o so_o long_a and_o so_o furious_a a_o war_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o waste_v nor_o the_o nation_n destroy_v from_o be_v a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v destroy_v from_o be_v what_o it_o have_v be_v those_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o sedition_n one_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o quiet_a yea_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o law_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n demeaning_n themselves_o as_o peaceable_a subject_n to_o that_o power_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o and_o for_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o subjection_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v that_o didrachma_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o usual_o pay_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o life_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n xiphil_n apud_fw-la dionem_fw-la pag._n 748._o their_o sanhedrin_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o lustre_n and_o state_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n before_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n save_v only_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o general_o the_o place_n and_o people_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o war_n if_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_a do_v enjoy_v their_o quietness_n as_o well_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o land_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v §._o iii_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n precedent_n although_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v catch_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o life_n yet_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n his_o vice_n precedent_n and_o who_o be_v also_o then_o in_o the_o city_n with_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v he_o speak_v and_o act_v for_o caesar_n as_o much_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v no_o long_o be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o city_n he_o cause_v his_o scholar_n r._n joshua_n and_o r._n eliezer_n to_o carry_v he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o night_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o caesar._n thus_o r._n nathan_n tell_v the_o story_n avoth_o per._n 4._o this_o rabban_n jochanan_n forty_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o temple_n door_n fly_v open_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n foresee_v its_o ruin_n in_o that_o presage_n and_o according_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v the_o enemy_n now_o so_o strait_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o such_o forerunner_n of_o ruin_n apparent_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v their_o city_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o go_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v conqueror_n nor_o need_v he_o any_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o foresee_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a sickly_a condition_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v plain_o enough_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o caesar_n petition_v of_o he_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v repair_v to_o its_o old_a place_n jabneh_n and_o there_o settle_v and_o he_o obtain_v it_o jabneh_n be_v near_o unto_o joppa_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n 26.6_o here_o have_v the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v as_o we_o have_v mention_v many_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n fall_v a_o good_a part_n of_o gamaliels_n time_n and_o all_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n he_o sit_v precedent_n here_o five_o year_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o note_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o rabban_n gamaliel_n son_n to_o rabban_n simeon_n that_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n r._n zadok_v one_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n with_o extreme_a fast_v since_o the_o temple_n door_n have_v open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n take_v that_o for_o a_o omen_n of_o its_o ruin_n approach_v r._n eliezer_n his_o son_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi hyrcanus_n the_o author_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n r._n joshuah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi erech_n r._n ishmael_n r._n jose_z r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi nathaniel_n r._n akibah_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o outlive_v rabban_n jochanan_n the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o long_a time_n they_o make_v many_o decretal_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o temple_n as_o see_v rosh_n hashanah_n per._n 4._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o iv._o the_o sanhedrin_n still_o at_o jabneh_n rabban_n gamaliel_n precedent_n when_o rabban_n jochanan_n die_v rabban_n gamaliel_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o presidency_n seven_o year_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n but_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o his_o presidency_n there_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v mention_v in_o babyl_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 31.1_o 2._o where_o all_o the_o flitting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o gomara_n thus_o from_o the_o room_n gazith_v it_o flit_v to_o the_o taberna_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o taberna_fw-la into_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jabneh_n from_o jabneh_n to_o osha_n or_o vsha_n from_o osha_n to_o shepharaam_n from_o shepharaam_n to_o beth_n shaaraim_n from_o beth_n shaaraim_n to_o tsipporis_n and_o from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n now_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v these_o remove_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n say_v it_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o or_o his_o son_n wâ—nt_n to_o another_o place_n it_o go_v after_o he_o it_o be_v at_o jabneh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n at_o vsha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n but_o they_o return_v from_o vsha_n to_o jabneh_n again_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n his_o son_n it_o go_v back_o again_o to_o vsha_n so_o that_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n instant_o upon_o rabban_n jochanans_n death_n be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o vsha_n and_o his_o time_n at_o vsha_n be_v
fault_n may_v be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o yet_o it_o lawful_a to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n say_v they_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fault_n in_o every_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n they_o read_v not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o man_n private_a read_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bible_n which_o if_o faulty_a there_o be_v true_a copy_n whereby_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o read_v nay_o in_o taanith_n fol._n 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o faulty_a copy_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a record_n they_o find_v three_o book_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 33.27_o and_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o one_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 24.5_o they_o approve_v the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o one_o they_o find_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o two_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o approve_v of_o the_o two_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o mention_v the_o babylonian_a gomarist_n and_o massech_v sopherim_n per._n 1._o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o alteration_n that_o the_o septuagint_n make_v in_o the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o as_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o make_v thousand_o of_o alteration_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o they_o copy_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o make_v these_o and_o this_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o transcript_n of_o that_o copy_n 3._o in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o true_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o care_n every_o where_o to_o have_v their_o bible_n as_o pure_o authentic_a as_o possible_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o curious_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o massech_v sophorim_n new_o cite_v and_o megillah_n for_o this_o they_o account_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v their_o great_a care_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v be_v read_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o minister_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v and_o oversee_v that_o they_o read_v aright_o and_o from_o this_o as_o aruch_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n in_o jerus_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o wilful_o corrupt_v their_o own_o penteteuch_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n by_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n and_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a enough_o without_o that_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v sichem_n but_o you_o construe_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n and_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n there_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o sichem_n no_o more_o must_v it_o be_v here_o the_o addition_n cavil_v at_o which_o be_v sichem_n be_v so_o in_o the_o samaritan_n penteteuch_n now_o extant_a at_o deut._n 11.30_o but_o among_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arlmathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v §._o xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n v_o 11.12_o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hunger_a see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passeover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiadush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.32_o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a fig_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gomarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_z from_o other_o cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o hang_v something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passeover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9.23_o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14.4_o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o expression_n speak_v the_o jew_n own_o language_n and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o they_o ordinary_o use_v to_o magnify_v their_o own_o ability_n by_o he_o magnify_v faith_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a part_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o great_a one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n tal._n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o fac_fw-la 1._o sinai_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n whether_o of_o they_o send_v first_o etc._n etc._n now_o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n why_o so_o name_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n resolve_v we_o thus_o they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o deep_a explication_n and_o they_o call_v rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n because_o he_o be_v most_o acute_o learn_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o
other_o evidence_n which_o see_v explain_v chap._n 17.18_o and_o by_o her_o power_n and_o sentence_v our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o for_o a_o quarrel_n of_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o rome_n last_o bloodinesse_n against_o christ_n witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o persevere_v the_o same_o to_z his_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o these_o witness_n drink_v but_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o their_o master_n have_v drink_v before_o they_o she_o be_v call_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n speak_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o mercilesnesse_n never_o do_v place_n under_o heaven_n wallow_v in_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sodomitick_a bestiality_n as_o rome_n do_v about_o those_o time_n that_o john_n write_v and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v be_v mend_v under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v record_n plain_a enough_o that_o speak_v to_o her_o shame_n he_o that_o read_v martial_a and_o juvenal_n to_o name_n no_o more_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v such_o beast_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o those_o book_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o smother_v in_o obscurity_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o light_n be_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v give_v that_o place_n her_o due_a character_n and_o help_v we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v her_o description_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v brutish_a conception_n concern_v god_n abase_v he_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o brutish_a abase_v their_o own_o body_n by_o bestiality_n or_o indeed_o by_o what_o be_v above_o bestial_a and_o so_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n give_v up_o man_n to_o such_o filthiness_n especial_o sodomy_n be_v a_o direct_a plague_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n become_v heathenish_a at_o babel_n for_o and_o by_o idolatry_n gen._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o this_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o it_o gen._n 19_o apply_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a information_n the_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o street_n speak_v the_o high_a spite_n and_o detestation_n against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v describe_v different_a from_o their_o master_n and_o as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o they_o lay_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a till_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a possibility_n of_o their_o recovery_n but_o they_o revive_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o fall_v who_o perish_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n nine_o part_n of_o the_o city_n leave_v stand_v still_o who_o ruin_n be_v work_v still_o from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o these_o witness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v chap._n xii_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n visionary_a image_n which_o shall_v run_v their_o date_n and_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n and_o then_o in_o chap._n 7._o handle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n again_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o scheme_n and_o something_o plain_a and_o then_o in_o chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 12._o do_v explain_v at_o large_a and_o more_o particular_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v touch_v in_o those_o general_n so_o do_v our_o apocalyptick_n here_o and_o forward_z he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n from_o his_o own_o day_n to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o he_o go_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n again_o with_o explanation_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27.7_o psal._n 74.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8.10_o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindednesse_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o be_v increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o